will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o constant_a continual_a production_n of_o they_o not_o at_o a_o few_o but_o at_o all_o season_n for_o so_o the_o year_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o time_n bear_v fruit_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v month_n in_o the_o year_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o continual_a constant_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o tree_n few_o tree_n bear_v above_o once_o a_o year_n few_o in_o the_o winter_n but_o this_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a to_o denote_v christian_a piety_n to_o which_o our_o baptism_n engage_v we_o and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o church_n confirm_v that_o engagement_n on_o we_o and_o both_o to_o continue_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n be_v of_o use_n to_o guard_n and_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o medicinal_a and_o so_o both_o in_o ezechiel_n and_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o heal_v or_o medicine_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_o here_o mean_v by_o these_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a visiblenesse_n and_o exemplarinesse_n of_o piety_n which_o accompany_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o in_o single_a person_n be_v only_o the_o shine_a of_o their_o light_n before_o man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o attract_v other_o even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o signify_v the_o gentile_n unbeliever_n here_o to_o christianity_n who_o see_v their_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o alien_n and_o deter_v other_o from_o that_o profession_n but_o in_o a_o church_n these_o leaf_n may_v signify_v more_o also_o the_o public_a and_o frequent_a assemble_v for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o exercise_n of_o strict_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o leaf_n may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o preserve_a work_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o church_n as_o leaf_n be_v for_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o second_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o cut_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o reform_v of_o lapse_v sinner_n which_o may_v here_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o heal_v but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o upon_o it_o v_o 3._o which_o most_o signal_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o censure_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n or_o execration_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o censure_n or_o second_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_a from_o christ_n separate_a or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n curse_n be_v clear_o put_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a or_o accurse_a person_n put_v under_o the_o censure_n or_o execration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o here_o in_o any_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o curse_n must_v signify_v every_o wicked_a person_n fit_a for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v no_o long_o must_v signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n in_o exclude_v all_o such_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o river_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n by_o the_o street_n v_o 2._o add_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o which_o we_o know_v ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n be_v erect_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v under_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n christian_n judicatory_n for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o scandalous_a offender_n where_o in_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o throne_n here_o the_o same_o with_o that_o v_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o of_o excommunicate_v of_o admit_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v to_o conclude_v this_o book_n be_v first_o a_o symbolical_a and_o prophetical_a form_n of_o express_v the_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o second_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o public_a use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o prophesy_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v divine_a authority_n along_o with_o it_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_a proceed_n from_o a_o public_a spirit_n but_o send_v out_o with_o a_o public_a charge_n that_o as_o josephus_n say_v contr_n appion_n l._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n though_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v yet_o they_o bring_v not_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o receive_v or_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n dare_v add_v or_o detract_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a canon_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o prophet_n after_o s._n john_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o all_o public_a prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n for_o it_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n denounce_v against_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o and_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adjuration_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v a_o adjuration_n not_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o aristeas_n that_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n demetrius_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o add_v a_o imprecation_n on_o any_o that_o shall_v change_v or_o add_v or_o transpose_v or_o take_v away_o any_o word_n from_o it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n mr._n lively_a and_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v so_o need_v it_o not_o prejudge_v those_o other_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v the_o end_n addenda_fw-la delenda_fw-la mutanda_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la pag._n iii_o lin_v 31._o for_o they_o have_v r._n they_o that_o have_v p._n v._o l._n 7._o for_o of_o fit_a r._n to_o fit_a p._n 5._o l._n penult_n r._n unto_o thou_o mary_n p._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 23._o r._n provide_v p._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o marg_n l._n 4._o r._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 23._o l._n 7._o r._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 17._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 43._o r._n optatus_n l._n 1._o p._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 7._o r._n it_o be_v of_o fire_n p._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 43._o r._n i_o e._n myself_o p._n 24._o v._n 32._o r._n cause_v p._n 26._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 43._o r._n this_o p._n 29._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 45._o r._n secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 62._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 24._o r._n my_o be_v thou_o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr r._n l._n 35._o r._n cubit_n chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o l._n 6._o r._n return_v thou_o p._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n
prime_a kind_n of_o offering_n which_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v and_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n both_o of_o incense_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o liberality_n for_o god_n that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o give_v to_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v this_o and_o all_o other_o your_o want_n through_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o dispense_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a by_o have_v be_v so_o charitable_a and_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n on_o you_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n so_o be_v he_o our_o father_n also_o be_v all_o glory_n ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 21._o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o paraphrase_n 21._o my_o love_n i_o present_v to_o every_o christian_a among_o you_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v constant_o with_o i_o titus_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n salute_v you_o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n paraphrase_n 22._o nay_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n but_o especial_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n family_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o court_n salute_v you_o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o well-ordered_a city_n which_o keep_v register_n contain_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n out_o of_o which_o as_o apostate_n and_o fugitive_n and_o infamous_a person_n be_v raze_v and_o agreeable_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o blot_v out_o of_o name_n out_o of_o god_n book_n rev._n 3._o 5._o so_o they_o that_o do_v continue_v obedient_a orderly_a citizen_n their_o name_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o according_o life_n signify_v spiritual_a life_n here_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o inchoation_n of_o that_o future_a eternal_a life_n the_o book_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o register_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v expunge_v that_o cease_v to_o continue_v such_o this_o be_v express_v in_o another_o like_a phrase_n rev._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o city_n so_o be_v it_o every_o where_o in_o army_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o have_v his_o name_n â—aken_v and_o put_v into_o the_o muster-role_n and_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o warfare_n the_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o all_o author_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o in_o cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o name_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o call_n to_o the_o militia_n be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o lamp_n for_o fetch_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heavenly_a citizenship_n the_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o consequent_a hope_n and_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v theophylact_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o thence_o god_n have_v already_o adjudge_v life_n to_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o so_o inscribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n either_o as_o actual_a soldier_n in_o the_o christian_a camp_n or_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o that_o superior_a heavenly_a citizenship_n to_o which_o all_o labourer_n have_v title_n and_o consequent_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o at_o that_o present_a be_v perfect_o true_a of_o they_o though_o afterward_o demas_n one_o of_o they_o col._n 4._o 14._o philemon_n 24._o forsake_v the_o employment_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o of_o city_n and_o army_n so_o in_o family_n the_o phrase_n and_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o which_o that_o of_o ulysses_n in_o homer_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n be_v in_o jupiter_n court_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o goddess_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o peace_n of_o god_n that_o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v the_o study_n of_o preserve_a peace_n among_o man_n appear_v gal._n 5._o 22._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n be_v set_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o good_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o felicity_n but_o no_o virtue_n no_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o the_o peaceable-mindedness_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o peace_n call_v in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n rom._n 13._o 18._o according_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o god_n peace_n or_o reconciliation_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o peaceablenesse_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o bequeath_v to_o we_o and_o according_o there_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v which_o determin_n it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o the_o apostie_a be_v exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v apparent_a ch_n 3._o where_o the_o dog_n that_o rend_v the_o evil_a worker_n that_o defile_v the_o concision_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n cut_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o avoid_v be_v that_o church_n be_v certain_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n v._n 2._o against_o these_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o conclude_v ver_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a there_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o any_o among_o you_o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n destroy_v that_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v among_o you_o for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o do_v not_o yet_o upon_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o use_v of_o this_o mean_n no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o all_o both_o those_o that_o be_v foremost_a and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n all_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n still_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n in_o advice_n to_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o avoid_v all_o heretic_n and_o then_o begin_v this_o chapter_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n so_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o these_o former_a direction_n stand_z in_o opposition_n to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o and_o so_o stand_v preserve_v this_o peace_n all_o
be_v will_v not_o be_v obvious_a to_o determine_v this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v it_o that_o the_o consider_v or_o ponder_v that_o be_v measure_v of_o the_o church_n the_o duration_n the_o extent_n the_o flourish_a of_o it_o here_o describe_v as_o also_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o the_o christian_n say_v be_v the_o work_n delight_n desire_v of_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 10_o 18_o 19_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o note_v a_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o far_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n show_v i_o or_o point_v to_o it_o a_o font_n or_o baptistery_n to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v be_v bind_v to_o undertake_v all_o purity_n of_o live_v and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o note_n b_o street_n yield_v of_o it_o and_o note_n c_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o note_v d_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v also_o a_o place_n for_o christian_a assembly_n and_o betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o font_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v note_v these_o two_o to_o be_v great_a obligation_n and_o advancer_n of_o piety_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n at_o all_o season_n and_o the_o visible_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o to_o attract_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n so_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o good_a healthy_a state_n of_o soul_n or_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o 3._o and_o long_o there_o note_n e_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lam_n b_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o to_o who_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o the_o christian_a judicature_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o other_o government_n have_v fail_v and_o all_o christian_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v true_a christian_a servant_n of_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sadness_n or_o darkness_n no_o want_n of_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o enjoy_v this_o felicity_n of_o cheerful_a christian_a living_n this_o freedom_n of_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n express_v by_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o by_o reign_v with_o christ_n ch_n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n then_o begin_v to_o conclude_v and_o fold_v up_o his_o discourse_n to_o i_o and_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o this_o vision_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o as_o strange_a and_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speedy_o to_o commence_v and_o one_o after_o another_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n within_o 250_o year_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n the_o present_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n now_o immediate_o approach_v be_v of_o so_o important_a consideration_n to_o every_o one_o who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o felicity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v his_o action_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o it_o will_v go_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o that_o do_v not_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o i_o that_o write_v all_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_o that_o very_a person_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o when_o i_o do_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o i_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o i_o do_v in_o expression_n of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o benefit_n perform_v a_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o messenger_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o i_o see_v ch_n 19_o 10._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o thou_o and_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o brethren_n thou_o thyself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v ch_n 19_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o live_v christianly_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v absolute_o such_o as_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n also_o let_v god_n have_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o thou_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o then_o methinks_v christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o unto_o i_o seal_v not_o shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n as_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o leave_v open_a and_o legible_a isa_n 29._o 11._o lay_v it_o not_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o only_o future_a age_n be_v concern_v in_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o see_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o completion_n of_o it_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o now_o the_o have_v and_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n there_o remain_v not_o now_o any_o more_o season_n of_o work_a change_n on_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o impenitent_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n a_o impenitent_a carnal_a gnostick_n be_v like_o sudden_o to_o be_v take_v and_o deal_v with_o according_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n brief_o explain_v all_o the_o difficult_a place_n thereof_o the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luc_n 2_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazianz._n london_n print_a by_o j._n flesher_n for_o richard_n davis_n bookseller_n in_o oxford_n mdclix_o a_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n to_o receive_v the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v first_o useful_a to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o scheme_n or_o brief_a table_n of_o the_o several_n which_o here_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o original_a text_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o version_n or_o translation_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o every_o of_o these_o if_o all_o that_o have_v former_o be_v observe_v and_o write_v by_o other_o have_v here_o be_v summary_o repeat_v it_o will_v have_v give_v a_o vast_a but_o unnecessary_a bulk_n to_o this_o volume_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o thus_o large_o insist_v on_o whether_o by_o the_o ancient_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n or_o among_o the_o many_o late_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_n by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o admirable_a comment_n on_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n bear_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o the_o care_n have_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o reader_n from_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o account_n and_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o excellent_a labour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o not_o to_o add_v one_o volume_n more_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n and_o swell_v by_o the_o transcribe_v of_o other_o observation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n many_o learned_a man_n especial_o lucas_n brugensis_n and_o robertus_fw-la stephanus_n have_v use_v great_a industry_n to_o observe_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o the_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n which_o have_v be_v diligent_o collect_v and_o compare_v and_o these_o be_v already_o to_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o please_v to_o consult_v they_o yet_o because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o we_o have_v be_v enrich_v with_o some_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v probable_o design_v by_o god_n for_o more_o honourable_a use_n then_o only_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o archive_v as_o dead_a body_n in_o vault_n and_o charnel-house_n to_o converse_v with_o dust_n and_o worm_n and_o rottenness_n some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o advise_v with_o and_o from_o they_o to_o offer_v sometime_o a_o various_a read_n yet_o not_o permit_v this_o to_o supplant_v or_o turn_v out_o that_o which_o have_v vulgar_o be_v receive_v but_o set_v it_o in_o the_o inner_a margin_n that_o those_o that_o have_v judgement_n may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o first_o ms._n which_o i_o have_v myself_o twice_o compare_v i_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o education_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s_o t_o mary_n magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o fair_a and_o a_o ancient_a copy_n the_o second_o be_v that_o more_o know_v in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o saint_n to_o james_n present_v to_o our_o late_a sovereign_n by_o cyrill_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v in_o capital_a letter_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a hand_n of_o thecla_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o now_o happy_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n of_o m_o r_o patrick_n young_a from_o who_o hand_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v long_o since_o receive_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n find_v ninety_o year_n since_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n and_o twenty_o year_n after_o present_v by_o theodore_n beza_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o variation_n of_o which_o from_o the_o vulgar_a print_a copy_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n what_o have_v from_o any_o of_o these_o appear_v useful_a to_o be_v propose_v be_v in_o the_o inner_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n translate_v and_o set_v over_o against_o the_o text_n with_o a_o or_o in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o as_o the_o characteristic_a note_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n which_o without_o that_o mark_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o margin_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o translation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o task_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o new_a one_o out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o agreeable_a and_o on_o which_o my_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n be_v found_v and_o to_o authorise_v or_o give_v confidence_n to_o such_o a_o undertake_n i_o have_v in_o my_o prospect_n not_o only_o the_o two_o english_a translat_n the_o one_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luurgie_n the_o other_o in_o the_o bibles_n but_o the_o example_n also_o of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a i_o shall_v add_v pentateuch_n just_a value_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v notwithstanding_o sufficient_o know_v as_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n such_o of_o both_o sort_n be_v cardinal_n cajetane_v m_o r_o calvine_n who_o translate_v from_o the_o original_a what_o they_o comment_v upon_o so_o do_v oleaster_n and_o mercer_n and_o forerius_n and_o erasmus_n and_o malvenda_n a_o late_a spanish_a friar_n in_o his_o seven_o volume_n of_o comment_n on_o the_o bible_n i_o need_v not_o add_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o beza_n and_o castellio_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spanish_a the_o italian_a the_o french_a translation_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v all_o make_v use_v of_o that_o liberty_n yet_o consider_v my_o own_o great_a defect_n the_o incompetencie_n and_o disproportionableness_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o few_o year_n consideration_n to_o the_o length_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o work_n and_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o differ_v in_o my_o sense_n from_o other_o man_n so_o often_o and_o in_o the_o same_o distance_n do_v other_o man_n differ_v from_o i_o and_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n from_o the_o fate_n of_o other_o man_n attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o can_v not_o induce_v myself_o to_o approve_v of_o great_a reason_n to_o forecast_v and_o foresee_v my_o own_o hazard_n and_o though_o not_o to_o discern_v yet_o to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v many_o misadventure_n therein_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o more_o early_a censure_n on_o myself_o which_o from_o other_o which_o see_v not_o with_o my_o partial_a eye_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o upon_o these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o store_n of_o other_o consideration_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o course_n which_o now_o be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o obtrude_a a_o new_a retain_v the_o know_a translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v former_o use_v in_o our_o bibles_n of_o the_o large_a impression_n of_o note_v some_o other_o rendring_n in_o the_o margin_n annex_v where_o it_o seem_v useful_a another_o translation_n of_o some_o word_n or_o phrase_n with_o this_o *_o or_o †_o or_o other_o like_a mark_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a text_n and_o this_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o inner_a margin_n and_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o any_o difficulty_n or_o weight_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v more_o large_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o annotation_n refer_v to_o by_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n a._n b._n c._n etc._n etc._n set_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a or_o less_o weighty_a so_o that_o the_o bare_a affix_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o render_v they_o than_o that_o only_a course_n be_v take_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v affix_v to_o the_o
it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o deliverance_n such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o rescue_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v by_o my_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v introduce_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o convenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o power_n it_o follow_v fear_v you_o not_o which_o can_v no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 22._o have_v take_v this_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v deem_v favourable_a to_o the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o mistake_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o method_n the_o set_n down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o do_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n §_o 23._o 1._o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n be_v confess_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n from_o god_n communicate_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commissionated_a by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o method_n or_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v our_o whole_a duty_n be_v hereby_o resolve_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a canon_n or_o rule_n §_o 24._o 2_o dly_a that_o any_o far_a light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o afford_v we_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o any_o or_o so_o as_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o economy_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o one_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o first_o age_n extraordinary_o endow_v shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v know_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o publish_v god_n truth_n or_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o send_v and_o by_o authentic_a testification_n of_o divine_a miracle_n or_o of_o mighty_a work_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v work_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o 3_o dly_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v affirm_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v be_v thus_o endow_v it_o will_v be_v under_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o 15._o century_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o one_o constant_a durable_a canon_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o affirmation_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n fit_a to_o out-ballance_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o one_o man_n affirmation_n of_o himself_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o §_o 26._o 4_o thly_a that_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a illumination_n but_o must_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o other_o write_n of_o man_n be_v expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o other_o write_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o common_a reason_n any_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o that_o and_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v understand_v they_o other_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o conciseness_n or_o length_n of_o style_n or_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o intermixture_n of_o old_a forget_a custom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o proper_a help_n in_o each_o of_o these_o to_o overcome_v the_o several_a difficulty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n those_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a want_n no_o far_o illuminate_v either_o of_o the_o medium_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v or_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o search_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a mean_n do_v ordinary_o assist_v and_o conduct_v we_o successful_o as_o observation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v from_o my_o want_n of_o such_o assistance_n which_o when_o i_o after_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o i_o get_v through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o by_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n do_v come_v as_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o more_o abstruse_a passage_n to_o day_n as_o i_o do_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a yesterday_o and_o indeed_o if_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o most_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o inexplicable_a by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n as_o the_o close_a subtle_a arguing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o of_o it_o a_o supposition_n most_o evident_o contrary_a to_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v §_o 27._o 5_o thly_a it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o render_v they_o successful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o god_n illuminate_a spirit_n to_o assist_v our_o weak_a eye_n our_o dark_a faculty_n but_o then_o this_o illumination_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o that_o which_o work_v without_o they_o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o suggest_v of_o mean_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o have_v not_o god_n by_o his_o good_a hand_n direct_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o inspiration_n but_o by_o offer_v of_o occasion_n which_o humane_a industry_n be_v leave_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v the_o old_a light_n which_o have_v common_o be_v afford_v the_o diligent_a no_o new_a illumination_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o illumination_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o discermble_a to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o without_o miracle_n be_v know_v by_o any_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a illumination_n nor_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o suggestion_n of_o my_o own_o fancy_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o it_o but_o only_a by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o with_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v already_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o other_o evidence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n know_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v nay_o that_o agreeableness_n with_o divine_a be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o define_v it_o a_o illumination_n for_o my_o fancy_n may_v and_o
it_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_a to_o discover_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o must_v consequent_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o take_v out_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o that_o parcel_n do_v true_o contain_v and_o add_v as_o much_o to_o it_o also_o as_o that_o false_a interpretation_n amount_v to_o which_o be_v as_o often_o iterable_a as_o there_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n explicable_a or_o mistakable_a by_o the_o enthusiast_n these_o subtraction_n and_o addition_n may_v also_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o many_o different_a new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n every_o year_n make_v as_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v assume_v pretender_n to_o interpretation_n and_o those_o be_v infinite_a also_o and_o this_o be_v one_o competent_a danger_n §_o 33._o a_o second_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o the_o possess_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o opinion_n of_o new_a light_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v supersede_v and_o evacuate_v this_o we_o see_v already_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o pretention_n in_o many_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o voice_n within_o they_o the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o these_o two_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o cor_n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n fancy_n be_v pernicious_a and_o mortiferous_a and_o no_o antidote_n sufficient_a against_o it_o but_o the_o follow_v the_o dictate_v be_v they_o never_o so_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a as_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o then_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a deduction_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o not_o in_o god_n eye_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o this_o theocraty_n god_n govern_v man_n life_n by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n shall_v straight_o possess_v those_o heart_n which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o riotous_a liberty_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o scoff_v and_o deride_v the_o reveal_v promise_n of_o god_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o these_o very_a man_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o know_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v the_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n miscall_v the_o spirit_n direct_o the_o new_a light_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o consequent_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 34._o a_o three_o danger_n most_o immediate_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n be_v the_o make_v god_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v think_v to_o own_o all_o the_o gleam_n of_o new_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o several_a heart_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o different_a and_o often_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o practice_n which_o this_o one_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o monster_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o equal_o pretend_v to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o several_a man_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o several_a time_n see_v and_o unseeing_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o change_n than_o lie_v need_v not_o be_v here_o manifest_v §_o 35._o a_o four_o danger_n be_v confusion_n among_o man_n continual_a disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o governor_n whereof_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o what_o be_v found_v on_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o pretender_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n as_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o where_o establish_v and_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n as_o ambulatory_a as_o testament_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v every_o illuminate_v breast_n pretend_v to_o come_v like_a moses_n from_o god_n in_o sinai_n with_o new_a table_n of_o divine_a commandment_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v supersede_n the_o old_a be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o establish_v §_o 36._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a or_o monstrous_a earthy_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o may_v pass_v for_o divine_o inspire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v regular_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o own_o as_o such_o it_o may_v by_o immediate_a consequence_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o worship_n of_o devil_n which_o have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v by_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o give_v response_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n deliver_v oracle_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o §_o 37._o how_o far_o the_o sober_a attempt_n and_o endeavour_v of_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o humane_a mean_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o these_o danger_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v in_o more_o word_n then_o these_o that_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a volume_n pretend_v no_o otherwise_o to_o challenge_v his_o belief_n than_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o probable_o be_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n and_o overgreat_a easiness_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o must_v in_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o in_o exchange_n for_o some_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n of_o search_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o temptation_n the_o new_a covenant_n note_n a_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n annotation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v prefix_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o other_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o other_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o these_o book_n or_o write_n follow_v do_v refer_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o tradition_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o book_n as_o those_o and_o those_o only_a which_o complete_a and_o make_v up_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o by_o god_n providence_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o canonem_fw-la i._n e._n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o catalogue_n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n
john_n the_o former_a attestation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o well_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o attestation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o gospel_n on_o purpose_n design_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n story_n but_o some_o eminent_a one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v here_o render_v because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o one_o only_a objection_n there_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v author_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o form_n usual_a in_o hyperbole_n which_o as_o it_o keep_v this_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n from_o be_v false_a as_o they_o will_v be_v be_v they_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a affirmation_n so_o be_v it_o use_v indifferent_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o speak_v it_o note_n a_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v premise_v concern_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o that_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n which_o write_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o relation_n write_v this_o history_n partly_o from_o other_o man_n partly_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o that_o this_o story_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o two_o not_o enlarge_v to_o the_o travail_n of_o all_o the_o apostles_n viz_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o do_v no_o way_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o any_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n whither_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v go_v out_o as_o to_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 25._o their_o lot_n or_o place_n or_o province_n but_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o essay_n or_o taste_v first_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n among_o the_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o disperson_n and_o second_o of_o the_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n first_o to_o some_o single_a family_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o oppose_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n especial_o that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o region_n profess'd_o depart_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o better_a success_n than_o they_o have_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o learn_v not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n more_o particular_o but_o from_o other_o story_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o act_v in_o their_o several_a journeying_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o apostolical_a person_n employ_v by_o the_o primary_n apostle_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o go_v themselves_o all_o which_o as_o it_o conclude_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o history_n to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prejudging_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o other_o record_n and_o relation_n which_o have_v no_o sacred_a character_n upon_o they_o be_v yet_o write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o deceiver_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 3._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n action_n or_o travail_n the_o relation_n here_o give_v we_o be_v very_o few_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o then_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o herod_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o persecutor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 44._o after_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o certain_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a steward_n of_o god_n talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n be_v also_o but_o summary_o and_o short_o set_v down_o save_v only_o for_o some_o part_n of_o that_o small_a space_n wherein_o s._n luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o according_o as_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n anno_fw-la ch._n 34._o there_o be_v very_o little_o say_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o iconium_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o so_o the_o story_n proceed_v no_o far_a than_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n ch._n 58._o after_o which_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o after_o cestius_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_n departure_n to_o pella_n which_o consequent_o both_o he_o and_o s._n peter_n live_v to_o see_v and_o die_v both_o of_o they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o titus_n an._n ch._n 68_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o write_v be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v lu._n 1._o note_v c._n a_o relation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n before_o which_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o choose_a apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 22._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n who_o former_o have_v send_v he_o v_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o commission_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o delegated_a the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o by_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o aliva_fw-la fter_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o to_o which_o end_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o many_o sure_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o see_v v_o 7._o mat._n 3._o note_v g._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v note_n a_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o as_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a messiah_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 26._o f._n he_o give_v they_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n sudden_o but_o there_o expect_v a_o while_n the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o i_o give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o john_n baptize_v his_o disciple_n with_o water_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o that_o a_o addition_n of_o
day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n paraphrase_n 43._o he_o abide_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n signify_v to_o be_v refractory_a to_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n when_o it_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o refractarinesse_n do_v but_o involve_v we_o in_o more_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o in_o aeschylus_n prome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o counsel_n thou_o shall_v never_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n for_o thou_o will_v bring_v more_o suffering_n upon_o thyself_o by_o that_o mean_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v the_o adamant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v on_o the_o fire_n in_o 2._o chrysostome_n so_o 174._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o strike_v the_o adamant_n be_v himself_o strike_v and_o he_o that_o kick_v the_o goad_n be_v himself_o goad_v stimulos_fw-la pugnis_fw-la caedere_fw-la in_o plautus_n to_o beat_v the_o goad_n with_o his_o fist_n truc_n 4._o 2._o for_o this_o of_o goad_n be_v use_v not_o to_o beast_n only_o but_o servant_n which_o he_o call_v stimuleum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mil._n 2._o 6._o and_o the_o servant_n thus_o handle_v severe_o be_v by_o he_o call_v carnificinum_n cribrum_fw-la his_o back_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sieve_n full_a of_o hole_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o hear_v a_o voice_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v ch_n 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o paul_n voice_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o nicety_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n belong_v sure_o not_o to_o their_o not_o see_v of_o paul_n but_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o only_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o those_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o heb._n 12._o 26._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o lu._n 9_o 35._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o cloud_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n with_o a_o voice_n in_o it_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n give_v in_o thunder_n so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n send_v forth_o this_o voice_n which_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12._o 28._o be_v express_v by_o the_o bystander_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o thunder_v and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v explain_v distinct_o by_o s._n john_n rev._n 4._o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v name_v and_o ch_n 10._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o thunder_n deliver_v their_o voice_n by_o this_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v clear_v for_o here_o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o lightning_n which_o shine_v or_o flash_v about_o he_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o c._n 22._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n both_o which_o put_v together_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n companion_n at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o light_n or_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n here_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o articulate_a voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thunder_n that_o be_v the_o saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v persuasion_n doctrine_n faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v or_o persuade_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o and_o so_o jud._n 13._o 8._o and_o ps_n 31._o 8._o and_o isai_n 40._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o edify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o build_v or_o superstruct_v upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o add_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n design_v or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v accommodate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o signify_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o command_v be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o be_v edify_v here_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o very_a often_o use_v in_o these_o book_n especial_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v here_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v that_o which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n with_o application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_a practice_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o every_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a stone_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v edify_v or_o build_v and_o of_o which_o this_o house_n be_v make_v up_o and_o the_o building_n itself_o that_o be_v edification_n be_v the_o compact_n or_o orderly_o join_v together_o of_o these_o live_a stone_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o charitable_a live_n together_o from_o both_o which_o proceed_v the_o strength_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o the_o fitness_n for_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o tend_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n either_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o especial_o of_o piety_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a man_n or_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n in_o any_o particular_a national_a or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v and_o may_v not_o be_v here_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o chap._n x._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesares_fw-la call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o caesarea_n a_o stately_a city_n upon_o the_o palestine_n coast_n some_o 70_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o awe_v the_o conquer_a jew_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o roman_a precedent_n there_o and_o part_n of_o that_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n and_o one_o cornelius_n a_o
the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o paul_n know_v that_o they_o by_o john_n his_o baptism_n have_v implicit_o acknowledge_v christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o he_o that_o come_v after_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o life_n he_o explicit_o teach_v they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o they_o present_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o christian_a proselyte_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v paraphrase_n 6._o after_o this_o paul_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n give_v they_o confirmation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o which_o come_v as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 2._o so_o on_o divers_z other_o after_z see_v c._n 10._o 44._o 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n labour_v to_o convince_v they_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o note_n a_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v convince_v he_o see_v they_o in_o a_o obdurate_a refractory_a manner_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o contumelious_o in_o public_a before_o the_o people_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o take_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o themselves_o and_o instruct_v they_o daily_o in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v use_v to_o entertain_v scholar_n private_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o do_v thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n have_v in_o that_o space_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o paul_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 12._o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a 〈◊〉_d handkerchief_n or_o note_v b_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cure_v they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o his_o touch_v of_o linen_n clothes_n and_o send_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o devil_n they_o be_v cure_v immediate_o 13._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o g._n try_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n 〈◊〉_d a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o paraphrase_n 14._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o a._n 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o paraphrase_n 15._o but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o as_o not_o come_v with_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n which_o have_v give_v it_o to_o paul_n 16._o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o make_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o all_o and_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v away_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o accident_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o native_n of_o ephesus_n wrought_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o come_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o action_n or_o course_n of_o their_o former_a life_n to_o know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v forsake_v or_o continue_v in_o they_o 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v note_n c_o sorcery_n curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o note_n d_o shikel_n piece_n of_o silver_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o many_o that_o have_v study_v and_o practise_v magic_a and_o sorcery_n bring_v out_o and_o public_o burn_v their_o book_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a high_a value_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v paraphrase_n 20._o of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o paul_n among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o those_o of_o asia_n 21._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n paraphrase_n 21._o after_o this_o paul_n resolve_v or_o determine_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o passage_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o his_o assistant_n that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o viz._n timothy_n and_o erastus_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n paraphrase_n 23._o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v among_o they_o of_o asia_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o for_o a_o certain_a man_n named_z demetrius_z a_o silver-smith_n which_o make_v note_n e_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shrine_v for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n 25._o who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o 24._o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o for_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n that_o deal_v in_o make_v of_o little_a cabinet_n of_o silver_n with_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n in_o they_o have_v a_o
privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v be_v so_o provoke_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o act_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o have_v with_o error_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o cry_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o with_o all_o this_o importunity_n which_o signify_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o profane_a as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o service_n resemble_v by_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o the_o remove_n little_a pressure_n to_o get_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o christian_a happiness_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o resemble_v by_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v it_o and_o express_v vehement_a sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o great_a admonition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o for_o persecution_n to_o judaisme_n and_o heresy_n for_o you_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a call_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n only_o that_o set_v out_o with_o terrible_a representation_n of_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 19_o and_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o paraphrase_n 19_o a_o trump_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 20._o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n paraphrase_n 20._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o approach_a heaven_n of_o claim_v right_o to_o it_o that_o substance_n of_o which_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o type_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o troop_n of_o angel_n ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o troop_n with_o who_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o to_o the_o note_n g_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o note_n h_o first-born_a which_o be_v note_v i_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_v k_o consummate_v make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 23._o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o apostle_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o all_o those_o eminent_a faithful_a person_n who_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o note_n l_o that_o of_o abel_n paraphrase_n 24._o yea_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o have_v establish_v a_o second_o covenant_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o abel_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n that_o call_v for_o vengeance_n on_o cain_n this_o call_v for_o mercy_n even_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v and_o do_v powerful_o draw_v down_o mercy_n on_o the_o penitent_a believer_n or_o that_o have_v much_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o read_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o oracle_n speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o despise_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v god_n will_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v that_o contemn_v moses_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n then_o much_o severe_a destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o deliver_v they_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 26._o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o terrible_a but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n hag._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n prosess_v to_o make_v great_a change_n great_a than_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o before_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_v n._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v paraphrase_n 27._o for_o that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v render_v yet_o once_o which_o signify_v some_o final_a ruin_n and_o that_o very_o remarkable_a as_o here_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v destroy_v design_v by_o god_n
afflict_v and_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v far_o great_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n such_o as_o bring_v blood_n and_o death_n and_o against_o those_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skirmish_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o peaceable_a fruit_n agreeable_o to_o the_o former_a agonistical_a expression_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v in_o these_o gymnasia_fw-la of_o affliction_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o fruit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o righteous_a man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o singular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o felicity_n mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o a._n and_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v as_o the_o learned_a p._n faber_n have_v conceive_v to_o the_o corona_fw-la oleagina_fw-la the_o olive_n crown_n that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o symbolum_fw-la of_o peace_n of_o which_o the_o olympian_a crown_n for_o their_o victor_n be_v ordinary_o make_v but_o of_o that_o see_v more_o ja._n 3._o note_n g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n why_o esau_n in_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a be_v here_o call_v profane_a will_v appear_v by_o that_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v within_o private_a wall_n before_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o institution_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o first-born_a be_v still_o the_o priest_n thus_o exod._n 24._o 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a and_o uzielide_n add_v this_o scholion_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v not_o institute_v this_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o that_o make_v jacob_n so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o if_o baal_n haturim_n on_o gen._n 28._o out_o of_o beresith_o rabath_n may_v be_v heed_v this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n desire_v to_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o those_o word_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o esau_n to_o sell_v this_o sacred_a privilege_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o undervalue_v this_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n so_o vile_o out_o of_o a_o little_a present_a impatience_n and_o proportionable_o for_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n for_o a_o poor_a secular_a end_n viz._n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o quit_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v some_o do_v at_o this_o time_n c._n 10._o nay_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o to_o apostatise_v utter_o to_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n and_o so_o to_o part_v with_o that_o privilege_n of_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o act_n of_o great_a profaneness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n 25._o 34._o faith_n of_o esau_n he_o contemn_v his_o primogeniture_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n because_o in_o contemn_v his_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o general_n assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theatre_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o as_o in_o the_o grecian_a game_n to_o behold_v their_o agones_fw-la and_o their_o sacra_fw-la hence_o do_v it_o signify_v also_o any_o frequentia_fw-la populi_fw-la but_o especial_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_v multitude_n from_o all_o part_n and_o in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n a_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o country_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o net_n which_o gather_v up_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o gentile_n which_o be_v proverbial_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n nay_o take_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o name_v immediate_o before_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n first-born_a the_o first-born_a have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o law_n but_o always_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o proportionable_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o prefer_v before_o other_o as_o judah_n to_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o dignity_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v in_o they_o and_o plant_v by_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o apostolical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v enroll_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 2._o i_o and_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o 18._o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n who_o have_v that_o dignity_n before_o other_o and_o in_o time_n come_v as_o family_n grow_v into_o tribe_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n num._n 1._o 16._o or_o to_o some_o choice_n renown_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v captain_n or_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n or_o final_o to_o all_o soldier_n list_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o enrol_v do_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n refer_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v register_v by_o god_n matriculate_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n all_o other_o holy_a man_n renown_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n their_o reward_n in_o the_o agonistical_a notion_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o that_o of_o abel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v on_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v then_o agree_v with_o abel_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v render_v then_o abel_n meaning_n than_o abel_n speak_v or_o else_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o and_o reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o will_v then_o be_v render_v then_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o abel_n note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o firstling_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v supposeable_a to_o have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n precedent_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o blood_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n shed_v by_o cain_n or_o the_o blood_n
if_o any_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o the_o deceiver_n that_o especial_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n be_v those_o of_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a stage_n mat._n 24._o 11._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o pseudo-prophet_n 〈◊〉_d immediate_o before_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o before_o jerusalem_n be_v encompass_v with_o army_n that_o be_v besiege_v as_o here_o the_o many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o that_o point_n of_o time_n five_o thing_n be_v there_o foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o this_o time_n wherein_o in_o s._n john_n write_v that_o the_o very_o recite_v they_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n mat._n 24._o 9_o second_o that_o many_o christian_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v renounce_v the_o faith_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n v_o 10._o three_o that_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o faith_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n viz._n the_o gnostick-heretick_n shall_v persecute_v those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecuter_n v_o 10._o four_o that_o pseudo-prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n of_o rid_v man_n from_o persecution_n seduce_v many_o v_o 11._o last_o that_o upon_o this_o increase_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n call_v the_o increase_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o orthodox_n themselves_o shall_v begin_v to_o faint_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o after_o which_o it_o soon_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v by_o the_o accordance_n of_o all_o which_o passage_n there_o and_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_v who_o be_v these_o antichrist_n here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n those_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o here_o c._n 4._o 3._o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n particular_o a_o sect_n of_o unclean_a abominable_a christian_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n labour_v to_o deceive_v many_o by_o rehearse_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n gather_v many_o to_o they_o who_o be_v first_o willing_a to_o escape_v persecute_v and_o then_o hate_v and_o themselves_o persecute_v all_o other_o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n belong_v first_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v pervert_v and_o deny_v v_o 1._o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a practice_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o against_o these_o most_o unchristian_a liver_n then_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a charity_n against_o their_o hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o christian_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o hardship_n for_o christ_n sake_n v_o 15._o and_o then_o in_o this_o v_o 18._o have_v tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n this_o be_v the_o season_n to_o expect_v such_o deceiver_n he_o come_v particular_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v not_o true_a but_o equivocal_a and_o only_o nominal_a christian_n and_o now_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o break_v off_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v count_v christian_n v_o 21._o especial_o when_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o that_o deceive_v they_o v_o 26._o that_o this_o place_n and_o peculiarly_a v._n 19_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n particular_o see_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 6._o p._n 134._o where_n speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o barocian_n ms._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whole_a 19_o verse_n apply_v to_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o p._n 137._o he_o name_v cerinthus_n and_o in_o the_o barocian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menander_n carpocrates_n eâ—ion_n and_o martion_n and_o again_o basilides_n and_o valentinus_n before_o he_o see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philippian_n p._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n and_o whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o martyrdom_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n when_o danger_n attend_v that_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o whosoever_o convert_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancients_n general_o the_o title_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o according_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n the_o primitive_a martyr_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o smyrnean_n he_o fortify_v they_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o be_v bear_v nor_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n many_o antichrist_n who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v v_o 18._o have_v be_v at_o large_a deduce_v note_v b._n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o gnostick_n heretic_n one_o mistake_v only_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v far_a liable_a to_o by_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n here_o to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o many_o antichrist_n there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o convince_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v who_o it_o be_v those_o first-fruit_n of_o satan_n simon_n magus_n who_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v alive_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v contend_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o probable_o at_o their_o come_n thither_o before_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n very_o little_a before_o the_o jewish_a war_n which_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o see_v arnobius_n l._n 2._o advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la sulpicius_n severus_n hist_n sacr_n l._n 2._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 6._o isidore_z pelusiot_n ep._n 13._o all_o relate_v that_o contention_n between_o those_o apostle_n and_o he_o and_o that_o say_v cyril_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o oppose_v he_o public_o beside_o he_o other_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n cerinthus_n oppose_v by_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n particular_o and_o carpocrates_n and_o saturnilus_fw-la &_o other_o and_o according_o a._n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o place_n many_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o rose_n and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o rehearse_v so_o hegesippus_n in_o that_o eminent_a passage_n set_v down_o from_o he_o in_o 22._o eusebius_n have_v name_v the_o several_a heresy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n cleobius_fw-la dositheus_n gorthaeus_n menander_n martion_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n basilides_n and_o saturnilus_fw-la conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n which_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o pestilent_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n thus_o
elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o the_o epistle_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o about_o that_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o gnostic_n be_v every_o where_o touch_v on_o as_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v short_o end_v by_o their_o destruction_n that_o night_n of_o sadness_n far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n at_o hand_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o c._n 16._o 20._o and_o that_o then_o the_o comply_a gnostic_n which_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o that_o be_v shall_v perish_v with_o they_o according_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n be_v most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o concern_v the_o seven_o church_n c._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 14_o 20._o and_o c._n 3._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v revenge_n on_o these_o impenitent_a and_o impure_a professor_n and_o rescue_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o that_o make_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o a_o four_o argument_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o emperor_n c._n 17._o 10._o which_o can_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v make_v intelligible_a but_o by_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o claudius_n so_o that_o he_o and_o nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o that_o be_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n i_o suppose_v these_o vision_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o s._n john_n be_v the_o six_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o be_v and_o titus_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v to_o destruction_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v domitian_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n nay_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o story_n all_o those_o distinctive_a character_n will_v appertain_v as_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n at_o rome_n when_o vespasian_n be_v go_v into_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o return_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o be_v the_o eight_o reckon_n from_o claudius_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o viz._n of_o vespasian_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o according_o punish_v and_o so_o go_v to_o destruction_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a character_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o will_v father_n yield_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o interpret_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o reign_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v in_o judaea_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o reign_n of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n be_v now_o conclude_v make_v this_o not_o improbable_o that_o author_n meaning_n that_o john_n do_v first_o in_o this_o time_n of_o claudius_n receive_v some_o vision_n concern_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o attendant_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o judaea_n and_o domitian_n reign_v at_o rome_n receive_v more_o vision_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o several_a vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o those_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2_o 3._o hosea_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o micah_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a king_n receive_v at_o several_a time_n not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n and_o if_o against_o that_o presumption_n it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v here_o send_v all_o together_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o obvious_a from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o clear_o receive_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v and_o each_o send_v to_o that_o king_n or_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v and_o not_o conceal_v and_o reserve_v till_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o be_v yet_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o they_o put_v into_o a_o book_n and_o a_o title_n comprehend_v they_o all_o prefix_v to_o they_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o according_a to_o direction_n c._n 1._o 11._o speedy_o send_v it_o to_o they_o do_v after_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 1._o literal_o import_v receive_v more_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n and_o after_o all_o put_v they_o together_o into_o a_o book_n or_o volume_n and_o dedicate_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n that_o be_v vespasian_n time_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o judaea_n to_o resume_v his_o power_n again_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o far_a objection_n against_o this_o date_n of_o these_o vision_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n c._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o mention_n and_o very_a name_n of_o antipas_n the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v kill_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v after_o that_o part_n of_o domitian_n reign_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o name_n of_o antipas_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o probable_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o as_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o particular_o crucify_v or_o as_o agabus_n tell_v s._n paul_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 10._o or_o as_o i_o conceive_v simeon_n tell_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o her_o soul_n luk._n 2._o 35._o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o psalm_n offer_v instance_n of_o this_o as_o say_v he_o when_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o thing_n after_o moses_n viz._n of_o samuel_n psal_n 99_o 6._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v nulli_fw-la mirum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la videri_fw-la oprtere_fw-la this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o hard_a to_o any_o when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n josias_n be_v by_o name_n prophesy_v of_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o and_o if_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mat._n 23._o be_v that_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n that_o be_v kill_v close_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v there_o be_v then_o a_o direct_a example_n of_o what_o be_v here_o thus_o say_v of_o antipas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v kill_v be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v here_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n that_o antipas_n be_v a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v extreme_a old_a will_v hereafter_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o menologie_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o antipas_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o christian_n if_o not_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n then_o that_o cyrus_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v
and_o no_o more_o strange_a then_o for_o any_o other_o live_a person_n to_o have_v his_o martyrdom_n particular_o foretell_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v kill_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o conclude_v he_o already_o kill_v sure_o that_o be_v of_o little_a weight_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o prophecy_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o competent_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o grand_a difficulty_n and_o howsoever_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o uncertainty_n we_o may_v possible_o mistake_v in_o the_o particularity_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o vision_n be_v receive_v yet_o that_o they_o belong_v much_o of_o they_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n when_o the_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v view_v this_o be_v thus_o far_o evident_a it_o follow_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n many_o other_o bloody_a act_n there_o be_v of_o this_o tragedy_n still_o behind_o when_o that_o be_v over_o not_o to_o mention_v domitian_n edict_n of_o kill_v all_o david_n kin_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v that_o under_o trajan_n till_o who_o reign_n s._n john_n himself_o live_v say_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o out_o of_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n though_o not_o to_o this_o part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n it_o go_v very_o heavy_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o their_o calamity_n come_v tumbil_v in_o upon_o they_o one_o of_o the_o back_o of_o another_o for_o both_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o even_o in_o cyrene_n many_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o seditious_o and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n describe_v by_o dion_n and_o spartianus_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n and_o once_o have_v worsted_n the_o grecian_n they_o of_o egypt_n and_o they_o of_o cyrene_n join_v together_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o lucuas_n and_o overrun_v all_o egypt_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o trajan_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n horse_n and_o foot_n who_o in_o a_o long_a continue_a war_v kill_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o lest_o they_o in_o mesopotamia_n shall_v or_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v already_o join_v with_o they_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o quintus_z lucius_z aemilius_z that_o he_o shall_v destory_n they_o all_o utter_o out_o of_o that_o province_n and_o for_o his_o care_n in_o obey_v that_o command_n he_o be_v say_v eusebius_n constitue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o judaea_n under_o the_o emperor_n these_o passage_n we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o say_v he_o all_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n have_v the_o same_o verbatim_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v see_v dio_n as_o also_o spartianus_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a jew_n in_o that_o calamity_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o that_o reign_n of_o trajan_n this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o behind_o may_v well_o be_v style_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n against_o his_o crucifier_n a_o lamentable_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o that_o land_n and_o so_o may_v own_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o seven_o verse_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o after_o vision_n but_o beside_o this_o yet_o far_o within_o few_o year_n more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n trajan_n immediate_a successor_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n dom._n 118._o there_o befall_v more_o sad_a destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o occasion_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o barchocheba_n who_o be_v but_o a_o villain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o live_v by_o rob_v and_o kill_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o messiah_n as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o style_v himself_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o with_o those_o that_o he_o thus_o raise_v a_o great_a war_n there_o be_v wage_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n at_o the_o town_n bethek_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o most_o miserable_a siege_n and_o rufus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o rise_n without_o any_o mercy_n destroy_v all_o he_o can_v come_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o whole_a miriads_o together_o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o come_v out_o a_o edict_n of_o adrian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ringleader_n interdict_v all_o jew_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n again_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v towards_o it_o to_o which_o end_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v plough_v up_o by_o rufus_n and_o so_o christ_n prophecy_n not_o till_o now_o exact_o fulfil_v of_o not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o city_n inhabit_v by_o the_o roman_n new_o build_v and_o name_v aelia_n from_o aelius_n adrianus_n and_o they_o say_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o swine_n set_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o reproach_n the_o jew_n and_o banish_v their_o very_a eye_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v another_o passage_n which_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o place_n as_o matter_n of_o mournful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o judaea_n and_o as_o mournful_o represent_v in_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n to_o which_o must_v be_v far_o add_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n to_o who_o the_o destruction_n here_o reveal_v in_o these_o vision_n do_v belong_v but_o as_o notable_o also_o and_o wellnigh_o as_o soon_o the_o erroneous_a vile_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o jew_n also_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o judaizer_n or_o complier_n with_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n s._n judas_n and_o s_o john_n also_o with_o intimation_n of_o their_o approach_a destruction_n which_o here_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o several_a destruction_n that_o light_v on_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n if_o not_o whole_o yet_o at_o least_o on_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n among_o they_o of_o who_o say_v eusebius_n after_o the_o enumerate_n of_o their_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o this_o say_v he_o in_o trajan_n time_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n partaker_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o afterward_o eminent_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n those_o of_o heathen_a rome_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o then_o three_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n gog_n and_o mogog_n c._n 20._o 8._o which_o after_o the_o peaceable_a flourish_a of_o christianity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v waste_v the_o church_n again_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o fatal_a last_o day_n of_o doom_n c._n 20._o 11._o that_o this_o be_v the_o summary_n matter_n of_o these_o ensue_a vision_n the_o most_o serious_a ponder_v of_o every_o part_n soon_o make_v unquestionable_a to_o i_o and_o of_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o beforehand_o receive_v this_o short_a scheme_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o vision_n about_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n each_o of_o they_o set_v down_o distinct_o c._n 2_o and_o 3._o this_o book_n contain_v first_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n second_o the_o infancy_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n till_o it_o come_v through_o great_a opposition_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o by_o destroy_v partly_o by_o convert_v the_o heathen_a and_o villainous_a impure_a idol-worshipper_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n three_o the_o peaceable_a flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n
for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o harass_v the_o eastern_a church_n brief_o touch_v together_o with_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n most_o rhetorical_o describe_v from_o chap._n 20_o the_o to_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o chap._n 22._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n a_o formal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o which_o it_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o old_a tobit_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o c._n 14._o 5._o which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o distinct_a space_n first_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v now_o long_o pass_v and_o this_o book_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o second_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v the_o first_o main_a period_n here_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o out_o ordinary_a english_a version_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v for_o that_o read_v not_o as_o the_o english_a do_v until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n be_v fulfil_v confine_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n be_v fulfil_v a_o phrase_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o those_o many_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n the_o latter_a day_n or_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n set_v out_o and_o render_v by_o paulus_n fagius_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v translate_v skilful_o by_o some_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o original_a chaldee_n there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a addition_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o long_a and_o captivity_n note_v the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o this_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a that_o these_o word_n in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v the_o true_a read_n appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a mention_n of_o a_o return_n which_o can_v be_v sense_n without_o this_o precedent_a mention_n of_o a_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o destruction_n of_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n appear_v by_o another_o passage_n add_v also_o in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o direct_o parallel_v to_o mat._n 24._o 31._o for_o as_o there_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 29._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a jew_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n parallel_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n rev._n 7._o so_o it_o follow_v in_o tobit_n but_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a shall_v remember_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o follow_v three_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n the_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o build_n set_v down_o c._n 13._o 16_o 17._o with_o saphire_n emrods_z precious_a stone_n pure_a gold_n beryll_n carbuncle_n stone_n of_o ophir_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n c._n 21._o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o period_n the_o convert_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o bury_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v here_o the_o second_o main_a period_n v._n 6_o 7._o this_o parallel_a prediction_n in_o tobit_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o authorise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o may_v be_v several_a particular_a passage_n either_o so_o obscure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a style_n as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o explicate_v or_o so_o copious_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o one_o explication_n as_o to_o render_v it_o uncertain_a which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o much_o more_o light_a may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o more_o strict_a survey_v and_o compare_v the_o expression_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o like_a phrase_n or_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o these_o vision_n i_o suppose_v upon_o ponder_v the_o whole_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o that_o what_o have_v upon_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v my_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o particular_a direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n without_o any_o other_o light_n to_o go_v before_o i_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n represent_v itself_o to_o several_a person_n of_o great_a pretty_a and_o learning_n as_o since_o i_o have_v discern_v none_o take_v it_o from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o from_o the_o same_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o among_o which_o number_n i_o now_o also_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o those_o posthumou_n note_n of_o his_o on_o the_o apocalypse_n late_o publish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o note_n a_o revelation_n of_o john_n note_n b_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v in_o it_o some_o seem_a difference_n from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o whereas_o that_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n affix_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o by_o make_v one_o of_o they_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o john_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o christ_n also_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v v._n 1._o which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o revealing_n god_n former_o reveal_v these_o future_a event_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o mediator_n by_o he_o now_o design_v to_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n and_o grave_n to_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n long_o before_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n whilst_o on_o earth_n forethold_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o husbandman_n luk_n 20._o 16._o and_o mat._n 24._o and_o sparsim_fw-la at_o other_o time_n many_o of_o the_o particular_n represent_v in_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o prophecy_n which_o jessus_n christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o isaiah_n receive_v from_o god_n or_o that_o god_n give_v to_o isaiah_n but_o then_o as_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o so_o john_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o style_v here_o in_o the_o titile_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o receive_v it_o in_o vision_n or_o ecstasy_n v_o 10._o by_o the_o angel_n from_o christ_n as_o christ_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n a_o word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o daniel_n to_o signify_v any_o knowledge_n extraordinary_o communicate_v any_o by_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o where_o he_o put_v together_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o express_v it_o v_o 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o abundance_n of_o revelation_n so._n gal._n 2_o 2._o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n
that_o be_v by_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 3._o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vision_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o god_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o and_o exposition_n or_o interpritation_n of_o any_o sacred_a figure_n etc._n etc._n however_o come_v by_o though_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v of_o difficulty_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14_o b._n and_o y_v more_o wide_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n reveal_n himself_o in_o judgement_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a but_o here_o it_o be_v according_a to_o strict_a idiom_n to_o more_o than_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o enoch_n book_n citied_a judas_n 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n but_o in_o s._n jude_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o if_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o which_o here_o and_o c._n 1._o 1._o belong_v to_o it_o m_o r_o brightman_n entitle_v his_o comment_n on_o this_o book_n apocalypsim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rlevelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v by_o dedicat_fw-la apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o that_o comment_n add_v that_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o daily_o now_o whensoever_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o fetch_v out_o any_o hide_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o communicate_v with_o any_o he_o understand_v a_o necessary_a impose_v on_o he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o shâ—wn_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o private_a sake_n i_o can_v but_o affirm_v that_o be_v have_v gross_o mistake_v his_o business_n and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v false_a prophecy_n upon_o his_o reader_n for_o though_o by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v only_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n instrumental_a to_o that_o end_n &_o subordinate_a to_o that_o grace_n such_o be_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o prophetic_a expression_n with_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o symbol_n with_o symbol_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o expound_v or_o reveal_v some_o secret_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n will_v not_o be_v attainable_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n if_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v profess_v thus_o to_o reveal_v the_o revelation_n by_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o evidence_n his_o calling_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a especial_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o revelation_n thing_n so_o distant_a from_o what_o there_o we_o read_v as_o be_v germany_n and_o france_n and_o britanny_n of_o this_o last_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicâ—a_n in_o asia_n then_o in_o be_v when_o s._n john_n by_o christ_n appointment_n write_v this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o false_a seer_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o master_n brightman_n in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o he_o 〈…〉_z have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apocaelyesp_n that_o a_o most_o heavy_a trial_n be_v now_o sudden_o to_o invade_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a near_o 1000_o year_n since_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v by_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n forty_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britian_n germany_n and_o france_n be_v most_o favourable_o admonish_v of_o this_o tempest_n by_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n that_o he_o by_o divine_a impulsion_n or_o direction_n or_o what_o else_o divinitus_fw-la can_v signify_v find_v these_o very_a epistle_n which_o signify_v this_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o understand_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o dare_v not_o but_o dispatch_v they_o to_o they_o leave_v either_o by_o intercept_n or_o conceal_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majest_o and_o that_o â—_o those_o epistle_n do_v not_o foretell_v this_o by_o any_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o teach_v in_o clear_a word_n what_o he_o thus_o think_v fit_a to_o affix_v on_o they_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o add_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thus_o book_n c._n 22._o 18._o the_o odtrude_a his_o own_o fancy_n for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o the_o â—ad_a calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v this_o british_a church_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o new_a apocalypse_n of_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a prophet_n in_o his_o presage_v against_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o the_o heathen_a augury_n and_o oracle_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o event_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o of_o any_o contingent_a future_a event_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n possible_a either_o that_o it_o will_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o prescution_n and_o schism_n and_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n and_o change_n of_o government_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o whatsoever_o church_n or_o kingdom_n have_v long_o withstand_v such_o onset_n may_v at_o last_o by_o some_o advantage_n industrious_o seek_v and_o malicious_o lay_v hold_v on_o not_o improbable_o sink_v and_o fall_v under_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o any_o common_a prudence_n will_v not_o be_v improbable_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o some_o part_n within_o forty_o of_o fifty_o space_n nay_o whatever_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n it_o will_v have_v towards_o the_o completion_n by_o have_v be_v foretell_v as_o when_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o bird_n so_o casual_a &_o unsignificant_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o roman_a augur_n promise_v the_o soldier_n a_o victory_n on_o that_o side_n the_o courage_n thus_o infuse_v into_o they_o by_o believe_v that_o prediction_n do_v oft_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o much_o more_o considerable_a be_v the_o influence_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o people_n be_v they_o that_o must_v pull_v dowm_fw-la antichrist_n whilst_o king_n espouse_v his_o cause_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a and_o direct_a towards_o the_o raise_n and_o soment_v of_o commotion_n to_o which_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o be_v as_o probable_o consequent_a as_o victory_n to_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o army_n and_o so_o though_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v but_o ray_n of_o that_o prescience_n have_v no_o proper_a immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o effect_n note_v of_o causality_n in_o they_o yet_o these_o vain_a delusion_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n may_v have_v have_v much_o of_o improper_o so_o call_v yet_o real_a efficiency_n and_o if_o so_o design_v by_o they_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o dangerousnesse_n of_o such_o design_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o interpretation_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o master_n brightman_n apocalypse_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o view_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o the_o ground_n where_o with_o he_o content_v himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o mention_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v it_o themselves_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o chief_a episopal_n see_v of_o asia_n sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n use_v in_o they_o more_o perspicuous_a than_o almost_o any_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n but_o
or_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhibit_v himself_o see_v dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v his_o particular_a hand_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o wheresoever_o scatter_v see_v the_o premonition_n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n shall_v discern_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o lament_v for_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o which_o now_o light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o themselves_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n 4._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d almighty_a paraphrase_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n be_v a_o description_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n who_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o who_o kingdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o be_o able_a to_o secure_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o i_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n and_o now_o mean_a to_o evidence_n some_o of_o my_o royal_a power_n in_o punish_v my_o enemy_n or_o ill_a subject_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o you_o and_o who_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a christian_a jew_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o constant_a and_o patient_a through_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o reign_v though_o once_o he_o suffer_v not_o permit_v any_o temptation_n to_o shake_v my_o faith_n or_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n banish_v thither_o for_o preach_v and_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v._n 2._o note_v a._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v there_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o be_v vouchafe_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o and_o according_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o transportation_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n either_o the_o annual_a or_o the_o weekly_a festivity_n set_v apart_o to_o commemorate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o upon_o a_o festivity_n i_o hear_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o or_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o that_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v 30._o 21._o calling_n to_o i_o unexpected_o 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o that_o spâ—ke_v to_o i_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o write_v down_o what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n show_v i_o and_o to_o send_v all_o together_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n which_o according_o now_o i_o do_v 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o i_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o turn_v there_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o representation_n in_o symbol_n or_o visible_a hieroglyphic_n of_o what_o that_o voice_n v_o 11._o say_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n appear_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o signify_v christ_n that_o eternal_a god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n like_o he_o describe_v dan._n 10._o 5._o in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n habit_v like_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._n 6._o 12._o and_o 16._o 4._o to_o signify_v christ_n our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o a_o upper_a garment_n long_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n as_o he_o be_v too_o and_o that_o of_o gold_n as_o rev._n 15._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o who_o ephod_n be_v of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 39_o 5._o and_o by_o that_o intermixture_n of_o gold_n discriminate_v from_o the_o girdle_n of_o ordinary_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n and_o this_o belt_n or_o girdle_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n 14_o 15._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a 〈◊〉_d like_o wool_n 〈◊〉_d as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o his_o appearance_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n nothing_o his_o come_n to_o do_v vengeance_n to_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a many_o water_n meet_v together_o or_o of_o a_o multitude_n dan._n 10._o 6._o make_v a_o huge_a terrible_a roar_a noise_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o hold_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n signify_v his_o approbation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o seven_o singular_a governor_n which_o be_v place_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o tongue_n or_o word_n a_o sword_n of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o betoken_v sudden_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o look_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o great_a brightness_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v christ_n thus_o represent_v the_o terrâ—blenesse_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o christ_n appearance_n in_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o faint_a fit_n see_v dan._n 10._o 8._o but_o he_o hold_v i_o up_o and_o encourage_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n how_o terrible_a soever_o he_o prove_v to_o his_o enemy_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n who_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n though_o vilify_v and_o crucify_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v now_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n but_o much_o rather_o of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o any_o faithful_a christian_a 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o even_o that_o christ_n which_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v
evening_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o praise_v he_o bless_v he_o pray_v to_o he_o solemn_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o lu._n 1._o 74._o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o god_n and_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n buy_v we_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n avowed_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o as_o live_v stone_n of_o this_o holy_a building_n build_v on_o christ_n a_o live_a foundation_n join_v together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o join_v together_o into_o a_o christian_a assembly_n or_o church_n meet_v together_o continual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o through_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o corporeal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o enforce_v it_o v_o 6._o which_o foretell_v god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o confess_v he_o public_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 10_o 11._o which_o testimony_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o another_o part_n of_o it_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o former_a ver_n 7_o 8._o he_o come_v back_o again_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a stock_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v be_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o a_o affirmation_n what_o they_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o if_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o force_n of_o a_o exhortation_n like_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v take_v you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v i_o command_v or_o require_v you_o to_o be_v so_o or_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n you_o shall_v that_o be_v this_o act_n of_o obedience_n i_o require_v from_o you_o so_o there_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a kindred_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v buy_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n to_o this_o office_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_o do_v by_o a_o constant_a public_a service_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o other_o place_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v again_o make_v use_n of_o rev._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o persecute_a christian_n alive_o then_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n approach_v and_o draw_v nigh_o v_o 9_o &_o those_o prayer_n it_o seem_v prophetic_a praise_n express_v there_o by_o incense_n for_o what_o they_o foresee_v christ_n will_v speedy_o do_v for_o they_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n slaughter_a as_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v shall_v yet_o have_v the_o privilege_n beyond_o all_o they_o to_o work_v a_o notable_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v all_o those_o woe_n in_o it_o against_o that_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o do_v so_o by_o act_v that_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o song_n that_o god_n have_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o pray_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n daily_o serve_v god_n meet_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o which_o be_v remarkable_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n at_o that_o time_n those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o hinder_v their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o officer_n that_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bring_v great_a persecution_n upon_o they_o and_o most_o severe_a interdict_v of_o all_o public_a meeting_n as_o for_o that_o which_o this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n peculiar_o refer_v to_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o indulgence_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n in_o some_o degree_n from_o vespasian_n and_o other_o after_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n quales_fw-la ergò_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la adrianus_n nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la the_o law_n against_o christian_n trajan_n take_v away_o in_o part_n and_o neither_o adrian_n nor_o vespasian_n nor_o antoninus_n pius_n nor_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la require_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o so_o say_v eusebius_n of_o vespasian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o practise_v no_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 1._o and_o this_o be_v there_o express_v rev._n 5._o 10._o by_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v live_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o royal_a cheerful_a way_n of_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v god_n public_o and_o so_o ch_n 20._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v enjoy_v peaceable_a day_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n signify_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n again_o and_o so_o rev._n 20._o 6._o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o and_o year_n signify_v the_o church_n enjoy_v freedom_n and_o tranquillity_n under_o the_o christian_a prince_n favour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refresh_v see_v act_n 3._o 19_o this_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o entire_a book_n of_o vision_n put_v all_o together_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n send_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o those_o day_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o great_a tranquillity_n but_o that_o not_o perfect_v to_o they_o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v rev._n 5._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o d._n and_o if_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o for_o a_o while_o supersede_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n time_n yet_o soon_o return_v again_o in_o domatian_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n in_o trajan_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o great_a violence_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n within_o 270_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 8._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o diocletiar_n the_o last_o persecutor_n to_o
somewhat_o necessary_a to_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v so_o little_a show_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o jezabel_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o jezabel_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o here_o set_v down_o v_o 22._o it_o begin_v in_o simon_n magus_n see_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o see_v philip_n miracle_n and_o pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v baptism_n from_o he_o set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pollute_a abominable_a heresy_n then_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v many_o magical_a miracle_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v work_v in_o he_o and_o be_v count_v a_o god_n in_o rome_n in_o claudius_n time_n and_o be_v general_o worship_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o by_o some_o few_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o nation_n whether_o judaea_n or_o galilee_n or_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o chief_a or_o first_o or_o prime_a god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a mss._n have_v it_o see_v act._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a divine_a power_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o to_o he_o be_v join_v a_o famous_a whore_n of_o tyre_n and_o she_o be_v style_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first_o conception_n now_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o sect_n of_o he_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pretend_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o famous_a for_o temperance_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n think_v to_o keep_v free_a from_o idolatry_n which_o by_o receive_v christianity_n they_o have_v forsake_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o do_v they_o worship_n with_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n they_o be_v such_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o first_o hear_v they_o will_v be_v amaze_v or_o as_o they_o themselves_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v into_o astonishment_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o be_v so_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o true_a horror_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o madness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o even_o that_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o filthynesse_n and_o action_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v eph._n 5._o 12._o for_o as_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v on_o as_o more_o abominable_a than_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v much_o exceed_v and_o overcome_v by_o this_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o man_n which_o deceive_v and_o defile_v miserable_a woman_n lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o of_o these_o again_o we_o have_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v in_o adrian_n time_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o persecution_n use_v other_o engine_n against_o christianity_n or_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o destroy_a soul_n and_o minister_n of_o corruption_n or_o perdition_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcerer_n and_o deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o have_v entertain_v and_o to_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o into_o the_o abyss_n or_o depth_n of_o perdition_n and_o withal_o deter_v all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o embrace_v it_o by_o see_v what_o such_o man_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n practice_n a_o next_o successor_n of_o this_o simon_n or_o that_o take_v up_o his_o heresy_n and_o improve_v it_o be_v menander_n of_o who_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o story_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v it_o down_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o sorcerer_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o defame_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o these_o come_v into_o the_o church_n also_o cerinthus_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o pretender_n to_o authority_n revelation_n by_o angel_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o withal_o as_o great_a a_o instrument_n to_o satan_n in_o advance_v of_o lust_n and_o idol-worship_n as_o any_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o nicolaitan_n former_o describe_v at_o large_a note_n c._n see_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o saturninus_n and_o basilides_n which_o divide_v menander_n heresy_n or_o improve_v his_o beginning_n between_o they_o and_o set_v up_o one_o in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o impious_a heresy_n see_v eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contemporary_a to_o they_o carpoorates_n see_v euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a bring_v into_o public_a simon_n be_v sorcery_n and_o profess_v by_o way_n of_o acknowledge_a doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n as_o necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a ruler_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o by_o pay_v they_o their_o due_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o these_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o minister_n when_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o miserable_o to_o captivate_v or_o emancipate_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o these_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n these_o particular_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o story_n but_o very_o much_o more_o by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o tertullian_n that_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la may_v suffice_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n as_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o though_o in_o one_o place_n eusebius_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o spawn_n and_o follower_n of_o they_o remain_v until_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o tertullian_n book_n against_o the_o gnostic_n that_o some_o of_o these_o heretic_n continue_v some_o space_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sudden_o and_o remarkable_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v very_o much_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o now_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v not_o any_o one_o acknowledge_v author_n who_o name_n it_o own_v but_o be_v a_o colluvy_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n then_o abroad_o make_v up_o of_o simon_n magus_n menander_n basilides_n carpocrates_n corinthus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a name_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o arrogate_a much_o to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o also_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n and_o now_o here_o describe_v by_o jezabel_n that_o be_v a_o proud_a imperious_a paint_a woman_n persecuter_n of_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n very_o zealous_a for_o idolatry_n guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a character_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o
at_o their_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o blot_v out_o see_v luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o phil._n 4._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o true_a witness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n be_v in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n set_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o on_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v oft_o give_v of_o that_o word_n one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o just_a render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o amen_o a_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v credidit_fw-la believe_v but_o in_o the_o noun_n fidus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o fide_fw-la dignus_fw-la faithful_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n this_o title_n then_o of_o amen_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o christ_n who_o to_o testify_v the_o message_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church-writer_n which_o have_v sort_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a rank_n or_o form_n and_o give_v they_o distinct_a title_n according_o to_o stephen_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a martyr_n to_o the_o great_a or_o noble_a man_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_a martyr_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a martyr_n to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a martyr_n have_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a witness_n or_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a all_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v very_o intelligible_a by_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o though_o not_o those_o other_o carnal_a villainy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indifferent_a thing_n perfect_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o lukewarmnesse_n here_o which_o be_v a_o middle_n indifferent_a temper_n between_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o god_n commend_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refine_a gold_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v direct_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o drosle_n that_o be_v now_o in_o they_o and_o the_o white_a or_o shine_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ensign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o gnostic_n which_o have_v such_o great_a ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n a_o physical_a discourse_n on_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o valesius_fw-la sac._n phil_n c._n 90._o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o see_v note_n a_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o vision_n be_v first_o represent_v the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o john_n into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o to_o receive_v revelation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o be_v by_o a_o shrill_a voice_n imitate_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o which_o assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v articulate_v 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o note_z b_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o vision_n present_o transport_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v on_o it_o see_v ezech._n 1._o 26._o like_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o majesty_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o or_o the_o colour_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o former_a have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o 19_o from_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unmalleable_a thereby_o to_o signify_v god_n omnipotence_n the_o second_o exod._n 28._o 17._o from_o the_o redness_n or_o fierinesse_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v he_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v gen._n 8._o 13._o a_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v use_v ezech._n 1._o to_o describe_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o again_o here_o ch_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a greenness_n fit_o signify_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o god_n judgement_n most_o merciful_a preservation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a ch_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o note_n c_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v note_n d_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v other_o chair_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n as_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n and_o according_o array_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o note_n e_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o terrible_o to_o threaten_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o sinner_n and_o seven_o angel_n like_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v wait_v on_o this_o judicature_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o note_v f_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v note_v g_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o before_o this_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o sea_n or_o multitude_n of_o water_n water_n signify_v people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n c._n 17._o 15._o and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n lay_v visible_a and_o discernible_a before_o this_o judge_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n reflect_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o four_o
jerusalem_n as_o of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_a chair_n or_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o of_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o belong_v to_o james_n and_o thereupon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o the_o throne_n will_v probable_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o among_o christian_n a_o representation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o dan._n 7._o 9_o from_o which_o place_n this_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o out_o of_o that_o prophecy_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v pitch_v not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o read_v but_o pitch_v or_o set_v donec_fw-la throni_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o seventy_o and_o theodotion_n and_o the_o chaldee_n word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n jer._n 1._o 15._o for_o the_o set_n of_o throne_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v set_v every_o one_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o day_n do_v sit_v place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v v_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n seat_v on_o those_o throne_n round_o about_o or_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v preparative_n to_o the_o judicature_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o any_o lesser_a city_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n be_v thus_o place_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o some_o eminence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n seat_n with_o those_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o deacon_n attend_v or_o wait_v on_o they_o so_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o laurentian_a copy_n now_o right_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v it_o with_o your_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o presbytery_n note_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o full_a circle_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_o but_o a_o large_a semicircle_n with_o two_o end_n by_o which_o it_o be_v put_v over_o and_o tie_v about_o the_o head_n and_o according_o the_o constellation_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o whole_a or_o complete_a circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apostol_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o consistory_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o a_o half-circle_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o their_o accubitus_fw-la or_o lie_v at_o meat_n in_o a_o half-round_a call_v sigma_fw-la from_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o that_o letter_n c_o where_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n be_v that_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v collect_v from_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 25._o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n as_o at_o other_o time_n even_o upon_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n where_o suppose_v the_o form_n of_o sit_v to_o be_v semicircular_a the_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v necessary_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apost_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o let_v the_o presbytery_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o and_o so_o greg._n nazianzen_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o dream_n describe_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o chair_n on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o in_o theodoret_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o way_n propound_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o paulinus_n and_o miletius_n be_v to_o set_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o middle_a seat_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o what_o it_o be_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o 59_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o whle_n church_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nave_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o divine_a table_n of_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d or_o communion-table_n be_v place_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o whole_a space_n within_o the_o sept_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n therein_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o take_v his_o place_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o sept_n with_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o encompass_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v live_v obedient_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n having_n see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a or_o middle_a throne_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o representation_n it_o will_v present_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n on_o the_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o be_v those_o which_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o act._n 15._o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n mention_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n signify_v the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n not_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o of_o that_o one_o city_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n for_o indeed_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v any_o such_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o after_o and_o now_o we_o have_v any_o middle_a order_n between_o the_o singular_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o of_o these_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o that_o of_o josuah_n the_o highpriest_n zach._n 6._o 11._o that_o be_v a_o golden_a mitre_n such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n call_v indifferent_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o mitre_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o do_v fit_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n of_o regality_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o otherwise_o the_o manner_n of_o sit_v be_v the_o same_o
701._o 2._o digest_v 130._o 1_o 2._o hesychius_n 29._o 1._o 35._o 1._o 36._o 2._o 51._o 1._o 68_o 1._o 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 104._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 154._o 1_o 2._o 162._o 1._o 178._o 1._o 188._o 2._o 189._o 1._o 226._o 1._o 230._o 2._o 249._o 1._o 309._o 2._o 339._o 2._o 348._o 1._o 388._o 1._o 390._o 1._o 403._o 2._o 412._o 1._o 414._o 1._o 415._o 2._o 422._o 1._o 433._o 2._o 521._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 1._o 555._o 1_o 2._o 564._o 2._o 576._o 2._o 610._o 2._o 624._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 696._o 1._o 709._o 1._o 721._o 1._o 834._o 2._o liturgy_n graec._n 69._o 1._o menolog_n 876._o 1._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 874._o 1._o phavorinus_n 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 99_o 2._o 154._o 1._o 249._o 1._o 339._o 2._o 388._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 666._o 2._o 696._o 1._o ptolemie_n 803._o 2._o septuagint_n 144._o 2._o 236._o 2._o 485._o 1._o 727._o 1._o 804._o 1._o stephanus_n byzant_n 853._o 1._o strabo_n 17._o 1._o suidas_n 521._o 1._o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n 485._o 1._o tertullian_n scorpiac_n 834._o 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 491._o 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_n 491._o 2._o theophylact_v 670._o 1._o thomas_n magister_fw-la 103._o 2._o zenobius_n 178._o 2._o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n london_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n and_o richard_n davis_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v 2._o a_o paraphrase_n &_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n brief_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n fol._n new_a 3._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o other_o english_a treatise_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 4._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adâ—truuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o 4._o 5._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 7._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n in_o 12._o 8._o paraenesis_n or_o a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 12._o 9_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a reply_v and_o vindication_n publish_v of_o late_a most_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o put_v together_o in_o four_o volume_n new_o publish_v in_o 4._o 10._o the_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o roman_n catholic_n book_n entitle_v schism_n dispatch_v in_o 4._o new_a 11._o a_o review_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o 8._o 12._o some_o profitable_a direction_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o two_o sermon_n in_o 8._o new_a book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacrednesse_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o edition_n in_o fol._n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 4._o the_o rule_n &_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 5._o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o 12._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v 7._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n new_o reprint_v 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o new_a 9_o a_o collection_n of_o office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o need_v of_o all_o christian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o several_a church_n especial_o the_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n after_o the_o king_n translation_n in_o a_o large_a octavo_fw-la new_o publish_v 10._o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o case_n of_o conscience_n fol._n in_o two_o vol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n book_n write_v by_o mr._n tho._n pierce_v rector_n of_o brington_n the_o christian_n rescue_v from_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o event_n in_o 5._o book_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n 4._o new_a the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o grand_a characteristick_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o 12._o new_o print_v the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o life_n on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o immortality_n with_o a_o timely_a caveat_n against_o procrastination_n book_n in_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n suspiria_fw-la the_o tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o her_o former_a constitution_n compare_v with_o her_o present_a condition_n also_o the_o visible_a cause_n and_o probable_a cure_n of_o her_o distemper_n by_o john_n gauden_n d._n d._n of_o bâ—cken_n in_o essex_n fol._n new_a fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a jo._n donne_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o dr._n spotswood_n archbp._n of_o st._n andrews_n fol._n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n 1._o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o one_o volume_n in_o fol._n 2._o upon_o the_o historical_a part_n from_o joshua_n to_o esther_n in_o fol._n 3._o upon_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n 4._o upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o great_a and_o small_a 4._o volume_n by_o john_n mayer_n d._n d._n sell_v by_o rich._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacra_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o posthumous_n lecture_n deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n &_o at_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o fol._n new_a the_o work_n of_o that_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n jos_n mead_n collect_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n fol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n with_o many_o addition_n never_o before_o print_v coena_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a enclosure_n break_v down_o or_o the_o lord_n supper_n lay_v open_a in_o common_a late_o print_v in_o 4._o and_o now_o reprint_v in_o fol._n with_o large_a addition_n by_o will._n morrice_n esq_n of_o worrington_n in_o devon_n book_n in_o 40._o the_o law_n of_o law_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o dr._n robert_n wiseman_n 4._o the_o plain_a man_n sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o by_o will._n lyford_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n a_o sermon_n 4._o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o persecute_a minister_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n by_o j._n langly_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o new_a certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n and_o the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n by_o chr._n cartwright_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o bishop_n bramhall_n fair_a warning_n against_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n 4._o sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la 4._o print_v at_o oxon._n doctor_n steward_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n 4._o doctor_n fern_n sermon_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o dr._n ferne_n 4._o six_o excellent_a sermon_n by_o mr._n willan_n vicar_n of_o hoxne_n 4._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o exemplary_a life_n and_o memorable_a act_n of_o the_o 9_o most_o worthy_a woman_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o jew_n
have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o you_o your_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a already_o but_o rejoice_v that_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v immaculate_a i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o heresy_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o innocent_a 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o continue_v your_o watch_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o many_o year_n to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_v of_o his_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o work_v his_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o your_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n after_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a discernible_a tranquillity_n for_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o space_n see_v mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o rome_n 13._o 11._o but_o wherein_o he_o shall_v also_o cast_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o delusion_n appear_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o root_v out_o idolatry_n over_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v with_o you_o amen_n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 23._o one_o that_o have_v use_v great_a liberality_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o noxious_a error_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v reveal_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o till_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o man_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o secret_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v now_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 27._o to_o he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o have_v manage_v all_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v former_o be_v note_v at_o large_a see_v lu._n 8._o a._n viz._n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a either_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o other_o liberality_n and_o alm_n or_o as_o hospitable_a charitable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o woman_n that_o administer_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o phoebe_n here_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reliever_n or_o patroness_n of_o many_o see_v lu._n 8._o a._n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o sister_n or_o believe_v christian_a woman_n which_o either_o do_v or_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o and_o barnabas_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 4._o without_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n v._n 6._o such_o as_o she_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o of_o she_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n v._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o and_o 12._o whereupon_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o some_o matron_n of_o good_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o preach_v only_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v they_o necessary_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o that_o care_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n signify_v primary_o that_o office_n whereunto_o the_o twelve_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v immediate_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o secondary_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o after_o that_o receive_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o the_o twelve_o or_o from_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o those_o which_o be_v after_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostle_n so_o say_v he_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 5._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 4._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n the_o apostle_n so_o ignatius_n be_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o of_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v a_o anonymous_a writer_n in_o 254._o photius_n so_o that_o thaddaeus_n that_o be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v style_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o mark_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luke_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o in_o the_o style_n of_o who_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o church_n as_o ignatius_n affirm_v ep._n to_o the_o ephes_n and_o though_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silas_n and_o 64._o theodoret_n barnabas_n yet_o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o luke_n 1._o p._n 763._o c._n and_o s._n jerom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o from_o he_o other_o have_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n as_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n reach_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n from_o other_o man_n testimony_n but_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v v_o 19_o
ordain_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n fellow-travailer_n then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o title_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v there_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o sense_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o secondary_a apostle_n be_v certain_o mean_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o unnamed_a but_o those_o which_o confess_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o here_o andronicus_z and_o junias_n may_v not_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a know_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v christian_n more_o ancient_o then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o convert_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n probable_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a after_o all_o this_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o find_v apostoli_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la apostle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o due_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v in_o palestine_n and_o proportionable_o to_o those_o the_o word_n apostles_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v about_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a or_o divine_a officer_n or_o messenger_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 6._o c._n and_o on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o holy_a kiss_n the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o form_n of_o benediction_n and_o that_o benediction_n the_o wish_v all_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o know_a form_n the_o grace_n or_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n or_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o or_o among_o you_o always_o that_o be_v be_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ceremonious_o observe_v among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o the_o kiss_v one_o another_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o church-meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o prâ—yer_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o his_o pronounce_v that_o benediction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v with_o it_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o eminent_a city_n grow_v rich_a and_o populous_a by_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n and_o luxurious_a and_o libidinous_a to_o a_o proverb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o after_o its_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o church_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o as_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n which_o have_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o epistle_n be_v now_o addrese_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d under_o their_o governor_n or_o bishop_n through_o that_o whole_a region_n this_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o where_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v add_v and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o region_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o achaia_n according_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o apollo_n that_o he_o water_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o story_n affirm_v of_o all_o achaia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o city_n act._n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v to_o the_o disciple_n through_o all_o achaia_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n he_o contribute_v much_o assistance_n to_o the_o believer_n there_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o that_o be_v the_o corinthian_n liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o achaia_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o rom._n 15._o 26._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o collection_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o another_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o rom._n 16._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v they_o and_o v_o 1._o mention_n the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n a_o maritime_a city_n in_o achaia_n from_o whence_o s._n paul_n take_v ship_v act._n 18._o 18._o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o syria_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n or_o greece_n the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consult_v ch_n 18._o 1._o where_o about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n paul_n come_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n and_o meet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o soon_o after_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n with_o they_o paul_n wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o through_o that_o region_n to_o which_o he_o oft_o refer_v in_o these_o epistle_n tell_v they_o how_o free_o without_o make_v gain_n of_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o any_o charge_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o soon_o after_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n he_o abide_v in_o those_o part_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o convert_v many_o though_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o bring_v before_o gallio_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o act._n 18._o when_o paul_n go_v from_o thence_o he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n by_o the_o way_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 18._o 19_o and_o they_o meeting_n with_o apollo_n there_o and_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fit_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n whither_o he_o soon_o go_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v among_o they_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a opposer_n there_o act._n 18._o 28._o 3_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n two_o circumstance_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o discern_v it_o first_o c._n 15._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o touch_n or_o intimation_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o the_o beast_n there_o which_o will_v appear_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 15._o c._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o demetrius_n act._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v now_o past_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o though_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o act_n be_v mention_v after_o that_o be_v his_o depart_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o yet_o by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o